teach_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o all_o people_n but_o our_o own_o but_o in_o this_o state_n of_o improvement_n that_o the_o world_n be_v arrive_v at_o i_o do_v account_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o employ_v their_o pen_n about_o that_o great_a exercise_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o judgement_n call_v history_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o remark_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n they_o write_v of_o will_v no_o more_o be_v term_v grave_a author_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o grave_a nothing_o and_o such_o who_o deal_v irreverent_o with_o a_o world_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o trifle_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o doom_n then_o that_o of_o the_o annal_n volusi_fw-la and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la call_v faenus_fw-la accident_n may_v happen_v that_o may_v cross_v the_o rule_n of_o increase_n in_o both_o case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o bankrupt_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o plague_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o once_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la capita_n 270_o millia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a enrollment_n but_o 137_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la numero_fw-la apparuit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n quantum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la praeliorum_fw-la adversa_fw-la fortuna_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la abstulisset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o loss_n they_o receive_v from_o hannibal_n have_v sweep_v away_o 133000_o citizen_n yet_o do_v such_o exception_n but_o confirm_v the_o rule_n the_o which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o continue_a mean_a proportional_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n if_o my_o lord_n herbert_n who_o mention_n pag._n 121_o of_o his_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o warrant_n be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a have_v set_v down_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o person_n certify_v he_o have_v much_o more_o oblige_v the_o world_n then_o by_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v relate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o all_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n contain_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v up_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o who_o abbot_n have_v voice_n among_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n he_o thereupon_o enumerate_v but_o weaver_n in_o his_o funeral_n monument_n p._n 104_o mention_v that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_o value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o worth_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 20941_o l._n say_v that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o my_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 441_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n make_v thirty_o or_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o p._n 507_o make_v the_o total_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n suppress_v to_o be_v 161100_o l._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o maintain_v 10000_o religious_a person_n that_o there_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o 161100_o l._n above_o 50000_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rate_n of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n 161100_o l._n the_o allowance_n to_o each_o come_v to_o somewhat_o above_o 3_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o which_o show_v that_o those_o land_n be_v not_o sell_v to_o half_a the_o value_n because_o less_o than_o double_a that_o sum_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v maintain_v such_o a_o person_n then_o i_o do_v account_n that_o suppose_v the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n say_v 9284_o that_o the_o secular_a clergy_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regular_a only_o the_o last_o say_v number_n for_o then_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o require_v that_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o title_n be_v strict_o execute_v there_o be_v perhaps_o not_o more_o parish_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o the_o add_v to_o those_o number_n the_o dignitaries_n viz._n two_o archbishop_n and_o 24_o bishop_n and_o 26_o dean_n and_o 60_o arch-deacon_n and_o 544_o prebendarys_n and_o several_a rural_a dean_n do_v enlarge_v the_o sum_n to_o another_o thousand_o of_o person_n who_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n moreover_o there_o be_v then_o estimate_v to_o live_v in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n about_o sixty_o thousand_o student_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o church-preferment_n as_o either_o regulars_n or_o secular_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n i_o account_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n then_o tie_v by_o caelibate_n from_o increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o people_n to_o be_v above_o 120000_o as_o at_o present_a above_o double_a that_o number_n be_v in_o france_n what_o accrue_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n then_o or_o since_o by_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o by_o any_o one_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o i_o suppose_v by_o mr._n fish_n it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o book_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n p._n 58_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o tax_n or_o levy_v in_o england_n whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o but_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o five_o i_o mean_v the_o be_fw-mi of_o arable_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o culture_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n equal_o incumbent_a on_o all_o proprietor_n of_o such_o land_n and_o for_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n depend_v on_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fish_v chief_o level_v his_o calculation_n at_o be_v the_o excessive_a share_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v who_o do_v so_o little_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o number_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v increase_v to_o have_v people_v the_o realm_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o folk_n have_v be_v marry_v like_o other_o man_n instead_o of_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o infinite_a i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o 120000_o adult_n able_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n may_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o every_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n viz._n two_o apiece_o for_o each_o sex_n have_v more_o than_o double_v their_o number_n in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v now_o vast_o increase_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o be_v so_o diminish_v by_o their_o re-establishment_n to_o effect_v therefore_o to_o lessen_v thus_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o the_o french_a king_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v by_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o roman_a immunity_n of_o the_o ius_n trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la and_o the_o application_n of_o other_o lay_v so_o a_o great_a foundation_n for_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o france_n will_v too_o much_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o power_n and_o derision_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n allot_v to_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n the_o affluent_a quota_fw-la it_o enjoy_v be_v very_o just_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o discourse_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n sai_z that_o our_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o allot_v large_a revenue_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v the_o best_a provide_v for_o of_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n yet_o have_v as_o mr._n selden_n
harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o just_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o some_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o exchequer_n record_v alienate_v more_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n then_o any_o english_a prince_n ever_o do_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o she_o raise_v those_o great_a sum_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o rivet_a it_o in_o fast_o to_o our_o law_n and_o government_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o credit_v such_o my_o information_n because_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o other_o way_n she_o can_v raise_v those_o vast_a sum_n but_o by_o such_o alienation_n of_o the_o crown_n land_n her_o ordinary_a expense_n probable_o come_v near_o such_o her_o receipt_n which_o one_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o what_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n affirm_v exit_fw-la computo_fw-la dom._n burleigh_n the_o saurar_n that_o anno_fw-la 12_o her_o revenue_n beside_o the_o ward_n and_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v 188197_o l._n 4_o s._n and_o the_o payment_n and_o assignmet_n be_v 110612_o l._n 13_o s._n of_o which_o the_o household_n be_v 30000_o l._n privy_a purse_n 2000_o l._n admiralty_n 30000_o l._n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o that_o book_n mention_n that_o she_o do_v pawn_v her_o jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o often_o mortgage_v her_o land_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v for_o the_o great_a end_n aforesaid_a her_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o subsidy_n not_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o her_o measure_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n cause_v she_o to_o expend_v and_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n the_o crown_n land_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o about_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n christopher_n verion_n a_o exchequer_n man_n dedicate_v to_o sir_n john_n culpeper_n under_o treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n now_o in_o charge_n before_o his_o majesty_n auditor_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o 100,000l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o consist_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o fee-farm_n and_o certain_a rent_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v here_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o as_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o holland_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n ordinary_o cost_v as_o much_o as_o the_o superstructure_n thus_o expenceful_a to_o the_o crown_n do_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n by_o she_o prove_v and_o she_o need_v not_o the_o precaution_n in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o english_a gospel_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o romanist_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v it_o further_o than_o by_o call_v it_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n let_v they_o that_o way_n still_o mock_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v mock_v at_o they_o who_o think_v that_o any_o religion_n but_o protestancy_n here_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a sanction_n and_o if_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n her_o reign_n have_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v infamous_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n nor_o the_o eclipse_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n in_o her_o vile_a quinquennium_fw-la be_v make_v a_o epoch_n of_o horror_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o great_a eclipse_n of_o old_a in_o chronology_n like_o notch_n in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o man_n memory_n to_o fasten_v on_o serve_v as_o date_n of_o epoche_n to_o measure_v it_o by_o and_o set_v aside_o some_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o permit_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o epidemical_a opinion_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o defection_n from_o morality_n i_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v shipwreck_v on_o it_o and_o sustain_v thereby_o such_o persecution_n as_o be_v in_o bohemia_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o shakespear_n shipwreck_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la grillade_v any_o more_o christian_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o lithgow_v mention_v in_o his_o travel_n that_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n he_o see_v goose_n roast_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sun._n but_o my_o lord_n raillery_n apart_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v only_o like_o a_o picture_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v remove_v without_o fatal_a prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o politic_n that_o like_o the_o old_a fresco_n paint_v appear_v on_o wall_n and_o there_o wrought_v deep_o in_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o with_o the_o wall_n itself_o and_o whatever_o popish_a bishop_n or_o judge_n any_o prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v possible_o hereafter_o appoint_v they_o must_v till_o some_o of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v repeal_v which_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v so_o according_o as_o it_o be_v rational_o resolve_v in_o vaughan_n report_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n hill_n vers_fw-la thomas_n good_a where_o it_o be_v occasional_o say_v that_o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n we_o must_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v so_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o more_o ashamed_a of_o in_o many_o protestant_n who_o pass_n for_o first-rate_n one_o and_o carry_v not_o only_o swell_v sail_n of_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o flag_n as_o demagogue_n then_o to_o see_v they_o as_o i_o say_v value_v themselves_o on_o their_o excessive_a fear_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o intimidated_a protestant_n if_o real_o they_o suffer_v that_o passion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o those_o faggot_n that_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a in_o nature_n from_o then_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o talk_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n that_o they_o must_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n inclusive_a will_v not_o by_o their_o pitiful_a ill_a bode_a fear_n stain_v the_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o some_o english_a martyr_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n will_v tell_v they_o how_o at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n that_o when_o a_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o ridleys_n foot_n latimer_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o what_o be_v somewhat_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o roger_n holland_n a_o merchant-taylor_n of_o london_n how_o bishop_n bonner_n hear_v he_o say_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n who_o you_o daily_o persecute_v but_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o you_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n
here_o and_o of_o their_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o free_v the_o kingdom_n from_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o famous_a 19_o proposition_n to_o bar_v the_o right_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o exact_a collection_n afford_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n in_o future_a time_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proviso_n respect_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o shall_v profess_v it_o appear_v in_o mr._n pryn_n memorable_a speech_n in_o that_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a or_o not_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n treaty_n that_o that_o parliament_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v that_o treaty_n to_o end_n with_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n do_v not_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n judge_v the_o debar_v any_o popish_a prince_n here_o from_o his_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n any_o proper_a or_o necessary_a one_o for_o in_o p._n 58._o of_o that_o speech_n speech_n it_o be_v say_v as_o to_o any_o danger_n to_o our_o church_n from_o religion_n there_o be_v as_o good_a security_n and_o provision_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v desire_v even_o in_o our_o own_o term_n first_o he_o have_v full_o consent_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a disable_n of_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n from_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o delude_v the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o recusant_n second_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n by_o protestant_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n three_o to_o a_o act_n for_o the_o due_a levy_v the_o penalty_n against_o recusant_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o both_o house_n shall_v appoint_v four_o to_o a_o act_n whereby_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o state_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o law_n against_o they_o due_o execute_v and_o a_o strict_a course_n take_v to_o prevent_v the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o court_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o court_n or_o queen_n own_o chapel_n five_o to_o a_o act_n for_o abolish_n all_o innovation_n popish_a superstition_n ceremony_n altar_n rail_n crucifix_n image_n picture_n cope_n cross_n surplice_n vestment_n bowing_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o towards_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o act_v add_v to_o our_o former_a law_n against_o recusant_n i_o dare_v affirm_v we_o have_v far_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n against_o papist_n jesuit_n popish_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n for_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n safety_n and_o state_n too_o than_o any_o protestant_a church_n state_n and_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o future_a danger_n from_o papist_n or_o popery_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v those_o concession_n due_o put_v in_o execution_n when_o turn_v into_o act_n and_o our_o former_a law_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o speech_n p._n 110._o he_o show_v how_o dear_a the_o king_n consent_v to_o pass_v five_o such_o act_n cost_v he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o jesuit_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n beyond_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n have_v grant_v all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o proposition_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o full_o condescend_v to_o five_o new_a bill_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o mass_n popery_n and_o popish_a innovation_n â—ut_v of_o his_o dominion_n and_o put_v all_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o for_o a_o speedy_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o then_o former_o &c_n &c_n be_v so_o enrage_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o inexorable_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o now_o they_o be_v mad_a against_o he_o and_o thirst_n for_o nothing_o but_o his_o blood._n mr._n pryn_n have_v mention_v in_o that_o speech_n before_o that_o some_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a agitator_n have_v engage_v the_o army_n to_o dissolve_v that_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o pry_a order_n who_o know_v the_o king_n aversion_n to_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o his_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o see_v he_o consent_v to_o pass_v five_o such_o bill_n be_v the_o more_o brisk_a in_o execute_v its_o design_n against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o perfect_a narrative_n a_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o king_n death_n flourish_v his_o sword_n with_o a_o exclamation_n that_o now_o the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v go_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o mention_v how_o dear_a the_o consent_n to_o those_o bill_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o popery_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o phrase_n of_o its_o growth_n from_o be_v use_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n but_o that_o some_o person_n not_o verse_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n to_o support_v that_o king_n title_n to_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o the_o very_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n its_o taker_n declare_v they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o print_a paper_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n of_o one_o of_o the_o association_n in_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o argue_v it_o that_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a posterity_n here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o idolater_n if_o we_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o great_a conjuncture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n james_n s_o reign_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o paper_n before_o mention_v publish_v in_o print_n call_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v by_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n which_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v that_o year_n and_o that_o the_o first_o paragraph_n or_o tenet_n in_o that_o protestation_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a grant_v by_o statute_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o express_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n and_o injunction_n and_o in_o master_n bilson_n against_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_a in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 4_o the_o paragraph_n in_o that_o protestation_n part_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v be_v viz._n we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a infidel_n yea_o and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o those_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o within_o these_o dominion_n aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o very_a crown_n from_o which_o no_o subject_a or_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o paragraph_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n subject_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n shall_v afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o notorious_a sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v wilful_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a censure_n that_o then_o these_o governor_n be_v to_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o to_o resign_v and_o give_v over_o that_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o tuition_n over_o he_o which_o by_o call_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v not_o do_v and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o
verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la honorat_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la &_o augustissimis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la bello_fw-la tum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n quartò_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la è_fw-la puris_fw-la putis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la stabilit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n call_v he_o in_o effect_n a_o galilean_a and_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o action_n bewray_v he_o and_o after_o his_o absolution_n he_o continue_v in_o effect_n what_o the_o pope_n style_v he_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n filius_fw-la â—rae_fw-la and_o after_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v feed_v among_o heretical_a swine_n he_o return_v to_o his_o romish_a ghostly_a father_n house_n and_o have_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o abjure_v and_o his_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o experiment_v the_o contrary_a to_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o much_o wantonness_n be_v show_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o his_o dire_a fate_n that_o gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n of_o peiresk_n book_n 2_o d_o show_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1610._o a_o almanac_n or_o yearly_a prognostication_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o harry_n the_o 4ths_n death_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o read_v who_o slight_v it_o as_o gassandus_n do_v likewise_o all_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o figure-fling_a may_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n against_o that_o king_n life_n and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o conceal_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n for_o even_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o particular_o the_o most_o excellent_a johannes_n bochartus_n lord_n of_o champigny_n than_o agent_n at_o venice_n have_v already_o preadvertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o seafaring_a man_n of_o marseilles_n who_o for_o two_o month_n before_o come_v from_o spain_n bring_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o knife_n poor_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o he_o who_o while_o a_o protestant_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o own_o star_n and_o his_o enemy_n star_n too_o for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o make_v he_o first_o be_v call_v great_a and_o their_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o by_o embroil_v france_n in_o civil_a war_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v chase_v he_o out_o of_o guienne_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n and_o their_o former_a by_o unjustifiable_a practice_n urge_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o king_n and_o who_o then_o in_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o his_o affair_n never_o want_v that_o illumination_n from_o above_o which_o be_v like_o a_o star_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o a_o mark_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o which_o will_v have_v furnish_v his_o portraiture_n in_o story_n with_o another_o guess_n star_n than_o that_o usual_o engrave_v on_o coesars_n image_n and_o which_o by_o its_o blaze_a seven_o day_n over_o the_o game_n consercrate_v to_o caesar_n by_o augustus_n do_v make_v he_o inter_fw-la divos_fw-la and_o do_v awe_v the_o world_n as_o be_v think_v his_o soul_n which_o vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v it_o with_o its_o lustre_n this_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v the_o ludibrium_fw-la of_o stargazer_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verona_n constantinus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o chastel_n be_v not_o a_o voucher_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o spread_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o regal_a right_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o great_a thuanus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n 135_o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la instruunt_fw-la eâque_fw-la instructâ_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la audendum_fw-la obfirmant_fw-la animum_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la disserebatur_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v immediate_o from_o their_o prince_n dominion_n nec_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la recuperare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reconcilentur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la parentem_fw-la cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la redeunti_fw-la claudere_fw-la gremium_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la distinctione_n interpretandum_fw-la esse_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la hac_fw-la labe_fw-la infectos_fw-la paenam_fw-la extendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n ob_fw-la vitium_fw-la paternum_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quip_n lepram_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la disertius_fw-la res_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deserit_fw-la diris_fw-la illum_fw-la devoveri_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la restitui_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la posse_fw-la absolvi_fw-la his_o se_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la tutos_fw-la intus_fw-la existimarent_fw-la munimenta_fw-la externa_fw-la conjurationi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la licitum_fw-la &_o laudabile_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la meritorium_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la auctorati_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la they_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o divine_n they_o may_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n with_o gunpowder_n very_o fair_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v escape_v your_o lordship_n curious_a observation_n that_o both_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o papist_n be_v sturdy_a petitioner_n to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fautor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o hypothesis_n in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1603_o a_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o call_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o particular_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_o and_o that_o none_o migat_n be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o therein_o they_o complain_v of_o minister_n be_v suspend_v silence_v disgrace_v imprison_v for_o man_n tradition_n this_o petition_n be_v common_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n the_o petitioner_n aver_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o animadvert_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o methinks_v a_o humble_a petition_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o the_o university_n in_o their_o animadversion_n on_o the_o petition_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v show_v themselves_o by_o their_o petition_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o mention_v particular_n as_o parallel_n wherein_o their_o petition_n agree_v and_o resemble_v they_o to_o samson_n fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o mention_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o king_n james_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o print_v too_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o though_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o that_o memorable_a
the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o affidavit_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_z ao_o 1680._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o observation_n be_v make_v concern_v infamous_a witness_n the_o say_a discourse_n likewise_o contain_v various_a political_a remark_n and_o calculation_n refer_v to_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o of_o its_o growth_n in_o populousness_n and_o trade_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o late_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n be_v show_v the_o author_n do_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n predict_v the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o absolute_a and_o vnconditional_a loyalty_n be_v assert_v before_o the_o discourse_n be_v a_o large_a preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n also_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o dispensative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o power_n various_a historical_a passage_n occur_v in_o the_o usurpation_n after_o the_o year_n 1641._o be_v mention_v and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_v as_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n of_o parliament_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v punishment_n by_o disability_n or_o incapacity_n london_n print_v mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n for_o one_o who_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a he_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a to_o dedicate_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o his_o country_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v by_o the_o age_n allow_v to_o be_v as_o critical_a a_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o it_o afford_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o presumption_n but_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a ground_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o my_o prediction_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n have_v go_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o presume_v as_o i_o will_v expect_v that_o your_o censure_n will_v cast_v the_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o on_o such_o who_o be_v predictor_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o country_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n and_o be_v i_o now_o to_o have_v my_o judgement_n try_v only_o by_o that_o of_o the_o mobile_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o event_n i_o account_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o censure_n since_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o my_o writing_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n have_v conduct_v his_o majesty_n to_o fill_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n with_o so_o many_o royal_a virtue_n it_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v transcend_v the_o high_a flight_n of_o my_o mention_a expectation_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o that_o on_o a_o supposal_n that_o god_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v name_v want_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v answer_v unum_n laudatorem_fw-la domine_fw-la so_o it_o may_v till_o of_o late_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o restoration_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n reign_n the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v with_o anxiety_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n next_o to_o the_o ennable_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o divine_a goodness_n be_v one_o who_o talon_n of_o noble_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v be_v adequate_a to_o the_o celebrate_v the_o many_o talent_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o successful_a improvement_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o people_n but_o neither_o be_v such_o one_o praiser_n now_o want_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o many_o late_a loyal_a address_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o unus_n laudator_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n almost_o whole_o print_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o last_o reign_n during_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n adventure_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n to_o predict_v such_o a_o growth_n of_o loyalty_n as_o will_v make_v all_o england_n become_v one_o sober_a party_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n throw_v off_o those_o principle_n condemn_v in_o this_o pope_n decree_n and_o with_o justice_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o p._n 322._o particular_o show_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n so_o i_o have_v likewise_o in_o p._n 238._o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o all_o seditious_a principle_n own_a by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o decay_v and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o preface_n oppose_v my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n to_o those_o of_o a_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o two_o plot_n that_o he_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n will_v be_v ever_o carry_v on_o and_o without_o his_o lordship_n except_v the_o loyal_a in_o those_o religionary_a party_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o happy_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o day_n under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o nation_n be_v be_v thus_o bear_v in_o a_o day_n be_v beyond_o what_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o i_o do_v little_o think_v that_o with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o lightning_n when_o it_o melt_v the_o sword_n and_o spare_v the_o scabbard_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melt_v so_o many_o heart_n and_o all_o hostile_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n wrap_v therein_o as_o it_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o delude_a opiner_n i_o account_v that_o any_o indifferent_a observer_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o paint_v their_o loyalty_n in_o their_o address_n and_o which_o resemble_v the_o way_n of_o corregio_n and_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bold_a touch_n of_o titian_n in_o their_o former_a address_n with_o the_o style_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n be_v in_o its_o must_v be_v very_o hard-hearted_a if_o he_o likewise_o be_v not_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n towards_o such_o his_o brethren_n and_o into_o a_o noble_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o religionary_a persuasion_n lachrymist_n for_o joy_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o heart_n to_o invoke_v heaven_n in_o wish_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a style_n a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a kingdom_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n loyal_a subject_n the_o world_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o comparative_o narrow_a idea_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n that_o subject_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o towards_o one_o another_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o think_v chief_o of_o particular_a toleration_n and_o such_o as_o we_o call_v dispensation_n and_o that_o too_o with_o the_o nicety_n of_o caution_n and_o upon_o person_n make_v the_o notification_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o particular_a disclaim_n of_o all_o disloyal_a one_o previous_a to_o their_o toleration_n and_o beyond_o this_o pitch_n the_o flight_n of_o my_o poor_a thought_n have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o follow_a work._n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
former_o ib._n the_o author_n show_v that_o none_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o be_v former_o a_o protestant_n from_o p._n 174_o to_o 177._o nonconformist_a divine_n not_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n p._n 175._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o divine_n to_o censure_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a notion_n in_o a_o high_a bear_v prince_n p._n 176._o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o such_o divine_n principle_n as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o be_v here_o stain_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ib._n a_o confutation_n of_o one_o argument_n bring_v for_o london_n being_n designed_o fire_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n p._n 181._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a but_o perfective_a to_o it_o p._n 183._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o all_o policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o postpone_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o build_n capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n p._n 184._o that_o religion-trader_n be_v real_o of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n p._n 184._o more_o concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o of_o court-beggar_n ib._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o english_a miinister_n of_o state_n have_v not_o write_v their_o memoires_n as_o those_o of_o france_n have_v do_v p._n 185._o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n observe_v to_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o scarce_o amount_v to_o 70,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la p._n 185._o what_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1670_o say_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a dutch_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n have_v in_o no_o year_n since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o ship_n against_o argier_n p._n 186._o since_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o king_n have_v enrich_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ib._n the_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o our_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n ib._n instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o 5_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o ib._n tax_n afterward_o levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o other_o 9_o county_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 4_o county_n and_o when_o york_n westminister_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n and_o london_z 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o have_v there_o full_a number_n and_o when_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o fit_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n be_v tax_v ib._n and_o p._n 187._o the_o usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 600,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o the_o nation_n p._n 187._o he_o afterward_o have_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n find_v 400,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la necessary_a for_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o settle_v on_o he_o in_o all_o 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la ib._n their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v have_v entail_v on_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o to_o support_v the_o public_a government_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la from_o p._n 187_o to_o p._n 189._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n now_o live_v who_o be_v inexpert_n i_o e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n and_o a_o calculation_n of_o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n in_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n p._n 188_o 189_o 190._o the_o usurper_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n about_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 190._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o parliament_n give_v king_n james_n 3_o subsidy_n 7_o fifthteenth_n and_o 10_o this_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o 4_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o author_n show_v how_o just_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v that_o plot_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 191_o 194._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n in_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n p._n 192._o the_o author_n belief_n that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n that_o if_o a_o million_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n what_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o land_n cattle_n personal_a estate_n house_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v for_o the_o second_o conclusion_n in_o his_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 193._o a_o account_n of_o the_o exact_a roman_a prudence_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o tax_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o censor_n appear_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n ib._n the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n to_o calculate_v the_o levy_n and_o to_o render_v the_o same_o equal_a ib._n the_o disproportionate_a tax_n lay_v by_o the_o usurper_n on_o the_o associate_v county_n and_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o weight_n thereby_o to_o aggrieve_v many_o of_o those_o place_n ever_o since_o ib._n lily_n the_o astrologer_n complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v tax_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o s._n to_o the_o ship_n money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1651_o rate_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o l._n annual_o to_o the_o soldiery_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n and_o reason_n about_o republican_n model_n necessary_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o out_o of_o fashion_n p._n 194_o 195._o observation_n on_o the_o great_a clause_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 195._o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_v weight_n and_o measure_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o vision_n from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 196._o how_o augustus_n his_o great_a tax_n or_o pole_n help_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 197._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n observe_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o great_a
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
the_o english_a language_n that_o the_o spaniard_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o english_a jesuite_n call_v parson_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o low_a country_n disperse_v about_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n p._n 301._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n letter_n 133._o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o book_n of_o parson_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v english_a and_o from_o that_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n one_o may_v draw_v reason_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o those_o he_o deduce_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o say_a father_n parson_n do_v contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o and_o very_o gross_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o by_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o december_n 1602_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n parson_n have_v make_v application_n to_o himself_o to_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n prepare_v from_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o catholic_n that_o may_v reign_v in_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n or_o be_v it_o some_o one_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o in_o p._n 367_o year_n 1603_o letter_n 174._o from_o rome_n to_o villeroy_n and_o on_o april_n 21_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o hot_a jesuitical_a head_n against_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n be_v overturn_v by_o providence_n for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o england_n peaceable_o receive_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o title_n evaporate_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a understanding_n he_o there_o say_v les_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr isle_n la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr monstrè_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr scavoient_fw-fr fair_a leur_fw-fr affair_n enter_n enter_n eux_fw-fr toast_n &_o seurement_n &_o que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr dehors_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mescontez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessein_n &_o esperances_n i_o e._n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v well_o show_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n among_o themselves_o quick_o and_o safe_o and_o that_o other_o abroad_o take_v very_o wrong_a measure_n in_o their_o design_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o the_o view_n of_o their_o unreasonableness_n who_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o father_n parson_n write_v not_o that_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a view_n of_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o happy_a determination_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n in_o render_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sturdy_a extravagance_n of_o those_o offal_n of_o mankind_n call_v bully_n and_o hector_n i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o bravado_n of_o threaten_v from_o one_o english_a jesuite_n to_o all_o protestant_n crown_v head_n a_o bravado_n that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a water_n mark_n to_o show_v in_o word_n how_o high_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o foam_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o anger_n to_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n print_v afterward_o at_o trier_n 1583._o as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a preface_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o as_o to_o our_o society_n know_v that_o we_o jesuit_n who_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o your_o machination_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world._n lo_o here_o a_o drawcansir_n that_o will_v not_o only_o snub_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o take_v the_o bowl_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o such_o brethren_n of_o the_o blade_a ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o murder_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o that_o every_o single_a member_n of_o the_o corporation_n shall_v have_v that_o dead-doing_a talon_n of_o valour_n that_o shall_v awe_v and_o subjugate_v the_o protestant_n world._n and_o here_o then_o my_o lord_n every_o jesuit_n value_v himself_o on_o be_v a_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o new_a roman_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o campian_n have_v covenant_v to_o destroy_v every_o porsenna_n that_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v a_o industrious_a gentleman_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o huff_v but_o with_o his_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n do_v reduce_v these_o mad_a dog_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o neither_o bark_n nor_o bite_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n posthuma_n that_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n make_v his_o intelligence_n so_o active_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o campian_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o traitor_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o who_o do_v both_o defy_v and_o scorn_v that_o rhodomantado_n address_v wherein_o the_o jesuite_n do_v goliah-like_a defy_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o their_o army_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o event_n show_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v so_o give_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o use_v here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o great_a archimedes_n to_o say_v give_v i_o where_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n he_o well_o know_v no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o popery_n they_o know_v offer_v they_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n where_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o engine_n namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o holy_a church_n itself_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o its_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n will_v soon_o find_v his_o fate_n of_o be_v dissolve_v into_o his_o own_o little_a dust_n and_o that_o among_o the_o artificial_a line_n he_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v that_o boast_a association_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v help_v to_o occasion_v another_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o eliz._n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o campian_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n namely_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o execute_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o martyr_n though_o as_o i_o say_v convict_v on_o that_o statute_n but_o according_a to_o this_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o all_o heretical_a king_n by_o campian_n as_o the_o jesuit_n herald_n and_o his_o boast_n when_o he_o do_v put_v on_o his_o armour_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o alexander_n a_o adequate_a match_n for_o at_o
least_o one_o world_n of_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n need_v not_o by_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o reflect_v on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n candour_n &_o gentleness_n in_o say_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christianity_n to_o crush_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o of_o generosity_n also_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o oppress_a i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neither_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v any_o single_a jesuit_n according_a to_o campian_n though_o but_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v all_o protestant_a sceptre_n and_o any_o little_a toe_n of_o that_o order_n can_v trample_v all_o heretical_a crown_a head_n to_o dirt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o reduce_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n be_v not_o according_a to_o campian_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o that_o that_o one_o jesuit_n will_v carry_v the_o advantage_n of_o odds_o against_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o one_o may_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o as_o that_o legion-spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n ruin_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n off_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o jesuited_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v a_o king_n &_o kingdom_n from_o precipice_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n outlive_v eight_o pope_n and_o live_v to_o change_v all_o her_o counsellor_n but_o one_o all_o her_o great_a officer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o bishop_n four_o time_n and_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o do_v see_v and_o leave_v peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o charge_v the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n aforesaid_a about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o face_n of_o some_o thing_n like_o shame_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n before_o a_o honourable_a audience_n namely_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o casuist_n therein_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o censure_n more_o authoritative_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o which_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n follow_v the_o jefuite_n in_o france_n who_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o this_o censure_n move_v the_o procurer_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o attorney_n general_a at_o paris_n to_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o publish_n that_o decree_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o france_n nothing_o flow_v from_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a popish_a priest_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inquisition_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o not_o here_o and_o we_o will_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a pope_n fear_v that_o the_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a smell_n of_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v be_v to_o their_o nostril_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o most_o summary_n manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n all_o proceed_n be_v so_o dilatory_a and_o the_o old_a magi_fw-la there_o so_o use_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n pian_a piano_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v many_o pound_n of_o new_a candle_n in_o debate_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o the_o old_a snuff_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v content_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o give_v it_o some_o perfume_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o as_o sometime_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o his_o janissary_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v himself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o to_o throw_v away_o or_o tread_v out_o that_o snuff_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o contain_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o declare_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ill_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o indeed_o can_v have_v dispense_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a heathen_a will_v on_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v have_v declare_v they_o so_o as_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o papist_n persevere_v in_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n his_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v against_o itself_o and_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o who_o have_v die_v own_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v sink_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o burn_a lake_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o hope_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o english_a papist_n to_o deal_v serious_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o eternity_n these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o be_v almost_o protestant_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o master_n of_o as_o good_a moral_a principle_n as_o the_o heathen_n i_o name_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o such_o i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o any_o favour_n that_o any_o new_a law_n may_v afford_v to_o such_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o lay_n country_n man_n papist_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o late_a plot_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n towards_o this_o effect_n some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o principle_n before_o mention_v as_o own_a by_o our_o casuist_n and_o priest_n and_o confessor_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v own_o such_o principle_n but_o now_o our_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v before_o own_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o practice_n wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v own_o they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o other_o of_o we_o do_v former_o think_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o humane_a society_n but_o we_o now_o abhor_v those_o principle_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o concern_v what_o other_o principle_n beside_o these_o condemn_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v we_o dispensation_n either_o for_o principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o such_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v detect_v the_o offerer_n thereof_o before_o a_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o law_n in_o be_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n by_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_a recognition_n declare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n as_o secure_v from_o
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
of_o experiment_n of_o tax_n be_v try_v on_o his_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o towards_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n with_o france_n wool_n and_o grain_n as_o not_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o supply_v he_o whole_o therewith_o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n collection_n a_o long_a bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n murrain_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o late_o be_v and_o the_o commons_o do_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o no_o money_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombardy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v money_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o england_n though_o the_o commons_o grudge_v it_o he_o and_o that_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o his_o case_n a_o indication_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a with_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n on_o record_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8_o d._n this_o however_o show_v sufficient_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o popish_a house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lombardstreet_n banker_n who_o convey_v his_o money_n for_o he_o hence_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o if_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o protestant_a banker_n there_o much_o less_o will_v future_a one_o favour_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n lombard_n that_o the_o pope_n former_o have_v as_o much_o money_n here_o from_o the_o public_a as_o the_o king_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v possible_a since_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o wolsey_n revenue_n equal_v harry_n the_o eighth_n matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o anno_fw-la 1240_o misit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quendam_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la petrum_fw-la rubeum_fw-la qui_fw-la excogitata_fw-la muscipulatione_fw-la infinitam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la a_o miseris_fw-la anglis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la erat_fw-la emungere_fw-la i_o e._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o exactor_n peter_n rubeus_n into_o england_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mousetrap_n trick_n â—â—ped_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o wipe_v the_o english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o fashion_n among_o all_o eminent_a late_a writer_n of_o we_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o use_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o antiq._n britan._n where_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la dispensationum_fw-la similiumque_fw-la fraudum_fw-la immensâ_fw-la copiâ—_fw-la infinitis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la anglos_n emunxerunt_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n out_o of_o one_o island_n can_v supply_v the_o great_a exacter_n of_o rome_n who_o it_o seem_v resemble_v he_o that_o cicero_n brand_v by_o say_v infinitum_fw-la genus_fw-la invenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la innumerabilem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la corripiendam_fw-la but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o catch_n a_o nation_n in_o mousetrap_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n to_o sponge_n money_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o know_v that_o great_a spendor_n call_v war_n that_o so_o general_o infest_v they_o make_v they_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la so_o will_v the_o future_a vast_a charge_n too_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o incumbent_a on_o england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o provide_v and_o maintain_v capital_a ship_n effectual_o provide_v against_o the_o profusion_n of_o any_o on_o the_o projector_n of_o religion_n at_o rome_n and_o against_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o matthew_n paris_n call_v it_o of_o old_a barathrum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la and_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v supply_v of_o money_n from_o late_a parliament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o appropriate_v to_o certain_a public_a use_n may_v well_o give_v the_o pope_n city-security_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n from_o england_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v now_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v can_v make_v the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n but_o one_o who_o as_o charoâ—_n say_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o never_o see_v the_o world_n but_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n that_o have_v be_v by_o some_o make_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o now_o exceed_v six_o million_o and_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v amount_v to_o somewhat_o near_o one_o three_o of_o that_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v allow_v here_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a income_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o restore_v abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v allow_v another_o three_o for_o so_o the_o account_n of_o their_o proportion_n be_v tot_v by_o some_o critical_a calculator_n the_o whole_a laity_n will_v be_v nichile_v as_o the_o exchequer_n word_n be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mention_n send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o supply_v he_o viz_o misit_fw-la ex_fw-la aula_fw-la suâ_fw-la nuntios_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agerent_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la quoniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la major_n &_o fructus_fw-la atque_fw-la reditus_fw-la annui_fw-la tunc_fw-la essent_fw-la long_o uberiores_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o his_o bellicis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la se_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la promptiores_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n beside_o the_o clergy_n share_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n it_o may_v be_v just_o add_v to_o the_o inventory_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o they_o general_o engross_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a clerk_n in_o chancery_n and_o other_o clerk_n place_n whence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o officiate_a register_n of_o court_n be_v call_v clerici_fw-la or_o clerk_n whereby_o they_o catch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o pursenet_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v to_o they_o that_o popular_a esteem_n that_o as_o the_o antiquary_n observe_v the_o english_a word_n sir_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o clergyman_n from_o king_n john_n time_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o deed_n testibus_fw-la domino_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-fr massy_n persona_fw-la de_fw-fr bowden_n matheo_n hale_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o people_n call_v their_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n william_n massy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o call_v knight_n we_o have_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n on_o who_o here_o for_o his_o religion_n incineration_n be_v practise_v viz._n sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n scythe_n etc._n etc._n in_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o fourths_o time_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n bishop_n sanderson_n who_o in_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n be_v great_a than_o any_o praise_n be_v likewise_o so_o accurate_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o point_n of_o theology_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o there_o say_v have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o fol._n ad_fw-la
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
chesible_a and_o other_o pretend_a holy_a vestment_n and_o see_v he_o use_v cross_v turn_v duck_a lift_v whisper_a gape_v mingle_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n lick_n and_o other_o variety_n of_o gesture_n and_o to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v our_o bell_n baptize_v to_o have_v veil_n holy-water_n holy-ash_n palm_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 108._o ep._n 10._o an_fw-mi hic_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la illum_fw-la malâ—unt_fw-la imitari_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la mumpsimus_fw-la quo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la viginti_fw-la usus_fw-la annos_fw-la mutaâ—e_fw-la noluit_fw-la admonitus_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la esse_fw-la legendum_fw-la the_o verse_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o read_v that_o word_n be_v josua_n 9_o 12._o en_fw-fr pane_n quando_fw-la egressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la domibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la calidos_fw-la mumpsimus_n nunc_fw-la sicci_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vetustate_fw-la nimia_fw-la comminuti_fw-la no_o other_o verse_n appear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o haué_fw-fr sumpsimus_fw-la in_o it_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o so_o read_v be_v so_o famous_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o harry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o occasion_v his_o say_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n tell_v we_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v too_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n other_o too_o curious_a in_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la but_o that_o verse_n in_o josua_n be_v as_o unlucky_a and_o as_o ill_o bode_v a_o one_o to_o popery_n for_o a_o priest_n thus_o to_o signalise_v en_fw-fr ridicule_fw-la as_o any_o he_o can_v have_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o carry_v in_o itself_o a_o revenge_n for_o its_o barbarous_a usage_n for_o it_o natural_o suggest_v to_o people_n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v but_o a_o gibeonitish_a or_o mere_a pretend_a one_o and_o that_o even_o its_o transubstantiated_a bread_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o so_o far_o a_o country_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o ago_o then_o anno_fw-la 1212_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v those_o to_o be_v exterminate_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o exterminate_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n a_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o man_n on_o the_o wrack_n and_o then_o make_v they_o say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la these_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o curious_a in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v what_o be_v barbarous_a the_o object_n of_o our_o mirth_n as_o much_o as_o harry_v the_o eight_o and_o erasmus_n do_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n come_v again_o here_o in_o the_o masquerade_n of_o antiquity_n will_v appear_v as_o nauseous_a as_o will_v the_o moud_o bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o it_o a_o second_o time_n from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o this_o historical_a way_n glance_v at_o concern_v the_o gradual_a decrease_a popery_n here_o in_o the_o several_a past_a conjuncture_n we_o may_v without_o the_o amentia_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o say_v that_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v hereafter_o come_v it_o will_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_n and_o that_o under_o any_o new_a prince_n protestancy_n will_v be_v the_o rise_a sun_n who_o light_n will_v be_v then_o increase_a and_o popery_n acquire_v no_o more_o lustre_n than_o the_o short_a one_o of_o a_o parelius_fw-la doleman_n alias_o parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n publish_v his_o thought_n how_o ponderous_a the_o papist_n will_v be_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n attend_v the_o next_o successor_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o in_o vision_n with_o these_o many_o other_o do_v join_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la amaro_fw-la animo_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la se_fw-la conjungunt_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v david_n david_n be_v retinue_n 1_o king_n 12._o pursue_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o force_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v offend_v grieve_a or_o any_o way_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a time_n be_v they_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o will_v do_v easy_o join_v with_o these_o men._n and_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v qui_fw-la amaro_fw-la sunt_fw-la animo_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v embitter_v by_o poverty_n and_o that_o it_o have_v pursue_v they_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o free-school_n in_o the_o kingdom_n divert_v the_o education_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o our_o youth_n from_o useful_a laborious_a trade_n to_o the_o useless_o appear_v scholar_n and_o gentleman_n or_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a word_n idleman_n have_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o but_o to_o fragment_n of_o knowledge_n and_o likewise_o of_o bread_n and_o though_o wear_v better_a habit_n than_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o have_v in_o a_o handsome_a disguise_n rob_v the_o world_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o its_o own_o quiet_a by_o their_o be_v solicitor_n makebate_n informer_n prouler_n into_o the_o right_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n tamperer_n with_o witness_n tales-man_n promoter_n of_o office_n suer_n of_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la that_o of_o all_o other_o employment_n we_o have_v the_o great_a quest_n after_o office_n that_o man_n will_v almost_o give_v any_o thing_n say_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o office_n so_o that_o some_o office_n that_o be_v think_v hardly_o worth_a the_o meddle_v with_o of_o late_a year_n will_v now_o yield_v near_o ten_o year_n purchase_n for_o one_o life_n and_o when_o i_o every_o where_o behold_v the_o tâ—rn_a limb_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o party_n among_o we_o as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o luxuriant_n and_o who_o have_v sell_v the_o same_o estate_n and_o conscience_n three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o and_o do_v likewise_o recollect_v the_o number_n of_o all_o such_o idle_a man_n who_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o late_a year_n in_o shoales_n so_o much_o to_o depopulate_v the_o country_n to_o plant_v themselves_o about_o london_n insomuch_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n there_o usual_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o london_n but_o 6000_o yet_o there_o die_v within_o those_o bill_n 17249_o in_o the_o year_n 75_o and_o 18732_o in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o 19064_o in_o the_o year_n 77_o and_o 20678_o in_o the_o year_n 78_o wherein_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v discover_v and_o 21730_o in_o the_o year_n 79_o whence_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o in_o 30_o yearly_o die_v and_o there_o have_v die_v gradualy_a above_o a_o 1000_o a_o year_n since_o the_o year_n 75_o to_o the_o year_n 80_o although_o all_o year_n of_o ordinary_a health_n so_o the_o remain_a part_n in_o london_n do_v thence_o appear_v gradual_o increase_v proportionable_o that_o be_v as_o a_o 1000_o die_v each_o year_n more_o than_o other_o so_o 29000_o live_v there_o each_o year_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 79_o in_o london_n 120000_o more_o than_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 75_o and_o that_o many_o of_o these_o people_n have_v break_v in_o the_o country_n through_o the_o poverty_n that_o the_o plot_n occasion_v come_v to_o london_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o shame_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o indigent_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o religion_n that_o will_v bring_v it_o they_o and_o by_o a_o new_a shuffle_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v indeed_o hope_v for_o better_a card_n in_o this_o world._n some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v trumpeter_n to_o the_o puppet-shows_a of_o little_a enthusiastic_a religion_n and_o mover_n of_o the_o wire_n there_o will_v if_o ever_o the_o great_a one_o of_o popery_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o stage_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v sharer_n or_o quarter_n sharer_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o ministerial_a to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v applaud_v spectator_n
and_o five_o hundred_o of_o prebend_n after_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v draw_v blank_n in_o the_o lottery_n of_o preferment_n those_o few_o that_o shall_v draw_v those_o prize_n need_v not_o be_v envy_v for_o what_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o theological_a profession_n it_o be_v both_o with_o justice_n and_o prudence_n by_o our_o law_n caution_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o clerical_a maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o tithe_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v our_o clergy_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n and_o its_o improvement_n their_o own_o and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o their_o maintenance_n sound_v on_o tithe_n but_o on_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n as_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n lose_v excessive_o by_o religion_n so_o religion_n will_v have_v lose_v their_o call_v for_o that_o the_o price_n of_o silver_n fall_v by_o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o plenty_n or_o increase_n of_o our_o people_n make_v all_o the_o product_n of_o our_o country_n dear_a it_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o our_o clergy_n to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o college_n to_o receive_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o rent_n in_o corn._n but_o that_o still_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v too_o mean_a will_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o late_a enemy_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v judge_n for_o mr._n nye_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v be_v once_o a_o gainful_a one_o say_v p._n 123._o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o now_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a maintenance_n appertain_v to_o minister_n and_o great_a by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n than_o the_o preach_a ministry_n have_v former_o enjoy_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o our_o people_n and_o trade_n have_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o clerical_a revenue_n which_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v present_o sink_v so_o that_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v have_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o we_o have_v too_o little_a and_o what_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n notify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o so_o languid_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o her_o time_n that_o she_o by_o one_o of_o her_o print_a ecclesiastical_a injunction_n anno_fw-la 1599_o do_v under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v any_o woman_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o allowance_n first_o have_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v caution_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o many_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o competent_a live_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o may_v not_o marry_v wife_n without_o dowry_n by_o new_a birth_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o pauper_n in_o parish_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o jesuit_n do_v publish_v many_o pamphlet_n in_o print_n against_o tithe_n and_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v tumultuary_a address_n to_o the_o usurper_n to_o abolish_v that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o as_o their_o politic_n be_v so_o unjust_a to_o our_o monarch_n that_o have_v they_o succeed_v they_o will_v have_v barricade_v the_o way_n for_o his_o return_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n shall_v return_v too_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a by_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o less_o than_o a_o army_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v the_o common_a people_n to_o hear_v with_o patience_n any_o talk_n of_o holy_a church_n re-establishment_n here_o though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o diuturnity_n of_o time_n that_o have_v habituate_v people_n to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o be_v a_o gentle_a part_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o if_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o tax_n whether_o of_o excise_n custom_n or_o chimny-money_n be_v for_o many_o year_n discontinue_v there_o will_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o bring_v either_o the_o old_a stager_n or_o new_a comer_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v or_o hearken_v to_o their_o be_v reestablish_v the_o critical_a observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o other_o two_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o their_o piece_n together_o be_v feasible_a and_o that_o the_o great_a true_a cause_n in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v the_o aversion_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o make_v three_o chargeable_a journey_n yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o double_a ten_o yearly_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n beside_o offering_n and_o other_o casualty_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o which_o trouble_n and_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v relax_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o by_o his_o model_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n have_v most_o inclination_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v cheap_a and_o know_v that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o must_v likewise_o return_v to_o their_o old_a payment_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v venture_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o cheap_a golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o jesuit_n here_o effect_v from_o the_o usurp_v power_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o difficult_a i_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n and_o its_o chargeable_a idolatry_n impossible_a who_o yoke_n of_o payment_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o fear_v but_o when_o senseless_a fanatics_n come_v with_o those_o petition_n against_o tithe_n the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o the_o usurper_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o hardly_o any_o observation_n be_v more_o trite_a than_o that_o popery_n gain_v ground_n chief_o in_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o despicable_a maintenance_n make_v the_o ministry_n so_o too_o and_o where_o too_o the_o pope_n will_v no_o more_o hunt_v for_o convert_v then_o among_o the_o poor_a norwegian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n increase_v in_o any_o poor_a place_n in_o a_o rich_a kingdom_n where_o he_o though_o a_o spiritual_a king_n may_v yet_o call_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_n sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n take_v notice_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o intruder_n among_o the_o poor_a benefice_n of_o the_o north_n in_o the_o speech_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o say_v p._n 1._o that_o to_o plant_v good_a minister_n in_o good_a live_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o will_v prevail_v more_o against_o papistry_n then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n and_o execute_v the_o old_a and_o there_o p._n 3._o relate_v what_o king_n james_n have_v do_v for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o scotland_n where_o say_v he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v church_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n the_o highland_n and_o the_o border_n worth_a 30_o l._n a_o year_n a_o piece_n with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebeland_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n consider_v the_o cheapness_n of_o that_o country_n be_v worth_a double_a as_o much_o as_o any_o where_o within_o a_o 100_o mile_n of_o london_n and_o p._n 7._o he_o mention_n some_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o general_n reflect_v on_o those_o that_o then_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n he_o further_o say_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v foreign_a power_n of_o which_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v happy_o deliver_v shall_v again_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o as_o we_o before_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v there_o before_o mention_v how_o that_o man_n of_o god_n with_o
some_o papist_n who_o name_n the_o age_n rise_v up_o to_o for_o their_o great_a advancement_n of_o real_a learning_n i_o mean_v peiresk_n descartes_n gassendus_fw-la mersennus_n have_v as_o much_o tenderness_n for_o any_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o as_o protestant_n can_v have_v and_o that_o mighty_a hunter_n after_o knowledge_n peiresk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o eagerness_n in_o pursue_v the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o capital_a cause_n in_o france_n he_o will_v always_o come_v off_o the_o bench_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v give_v though_o against_o the_o most_o outrageous_a murderer_n and_o he_o always_o carry_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o charity_n large_a enough_o to_o embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o salmasius_n causabon_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o do_v put_v grotius_n on_o the_o writing_n his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o have_v teach_v more_o civility_n to_o nation_n than_o the_o modern_a papal_a christianity_n have_v do_v and_o who_o have_v there_o so_o perfect_o manumit_v secular_a magistrate_n from_o be_v oblige_v implicit_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v there_o assert_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 26._o 4._o quin_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la carnifici_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatum_fw-la occisurus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la &_o act_n inter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la rei_fw-la confession_n cognita_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la causae_fw-la merita_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la mortem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la commeritam_fw-la idque_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la observatur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectat_fw-la lex_fw-la hebraea_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la lapidandum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la testes_fw-la vult_fw-la prodire_fw-la populo_fw-la deut._n 17._o by_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v first_o on_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o law_n no_o doubt_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o caveat_n with_o man_n against_o their_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o witness_n by_o tack_v thereunto_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o executioner_n moreover_o both_o common_a observation_n and_o cursory_a look_v into_o book_n and_o indeed_o common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o papal_a principle_n do_v not_o oblige_v man_n at_o once_o to_o fence_v against_o heretic_n life_n and_o against_o impossibility_n nor_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o by_o fight_v with_o the_o windmill_n in_o heretic_n brain_n that_o great_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o here_o cite_v and_o who_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o his_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n do_v in_o the_o 86th_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o holiness_n angry_o resent_v harry_n the_o 4th_n observe_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr ossat_n thereupon_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n that_o the_o edict_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o edict_n france_n have_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o 35_o year_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o edict_n 1577._o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a king_n but_o the_o late_a king_n 12_o year_n before_o his_o death_n that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o predecessor_n and_o brother_n do_v not_o make_v such_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o their_o good_a like_n and_o frank_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o realm_n after_o have_v find_v that_o many_o war_n make_v by_o heretic_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o many_o place_n to_o abolish_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n justice_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n in_o whatever_o subject_a and_o matter_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o tolerate_v the_o chaff_n in_o our_o field_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o with_o it_o and_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o other_o catholic_n prince_n use_v so_o to_o do_v who_o none_o speak_v ill_o of_o for_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o great_a a_o zealot_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v tolerate_v heretic_n in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o valley_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n but_o of_o poland_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o town_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a estate_n as_o in_o austria_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n in_o hungary_n bohemia_n moravia_n silesia_n lusatia_n stiria_n carinthia_n and_o croatia_n that_o charles_n the_o 5_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o make_v the_o interim_n that_o every_o one_o know_v even_o after_o his_o have_v conquer_a the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v archi-catholic_a and_o to_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o atlas_n do_v the_o heaven_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n and_o granada_n the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetanisme_n and_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o zealand_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o king_n able_a counsellor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n see_v thing_n so_o near_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_n france_n in_o the_o state_n the_o realm_n be_v at_o present_a his_o holiness_n will_v not_o in_o this_o point_n do_v less_o than_o the_o king_n do_v to_o all_o which_o do_v ossat_n say_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o reply_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o command_n england_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a he_o will_v be_v no_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n so_o as_o to_o knock_v any_o one_o of_o they_o on_o the_o head_n i_o know_v that_o after_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1597._o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n last_o mention_v the_o various_a revolution_n in_o christendom_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o toleration_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v alter_v with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o king_n philip_n the_o 3d_o of_o spain_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exterminate_v the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetatisme_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o which_o be_v execute_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o the_o union_n of_o vtrecht_n enter_v by_o the_o province_n in_o 1579_o and_o the_o blow_v give_v to_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o 1588._o and_o the_o patronage_n the_o unite_a province_n have_v from_o she_o and_o the_o kindness_n they_o find_v from_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n make_v his_o conditional_a offer_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o dutch_a heretic_n not_o thankworthy_a but_o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o in_o the_o low-countries_n both_o of_o the_o unite_a and_o spanish_a province_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a reciprocal_a liberty_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o be_v the_o liberty_n not_o equal_a for_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o state_n allow_v the_o papist_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n to_o officiate_v among_o they_o in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o express_a concession_n but_o in_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o there_o private_o officiate_v among_o protestant_n do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o ferdinand_n of_o austria_n expel_v the_o lutheran_n out_o out_o of_o his_o province_n and_o in_o austria_n bohemia_n
moravia_n and_o all_o the_o heritable_a land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n franconia_n bavaria_n and_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n no_o protestant_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n of_o hungary_n the_o world_n know_v and_o feel_v and_o have_v with_o horror_n gaze_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o transylvania_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o the_o bohemian_n be_v treat_v by_o a_o jesuited_a emperor_n twenty_o year_n after_o 1579_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o jesuit_n emblem_n paint_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n viz._n i_o have_v practise_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n practise_v nothing_o of_o cruelty_n to_o his_o heretical_a subject_n in_o the_o valley_n about_o the_o time_n 1597_o those_o poor_a protestant_n may_v under_o god_n thank_v their_o old_a friend_n harry_n the_o four_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o take_v almost_o his_o whole_a country_n after_o his_o have_v be_v before_o in_o a_o contest_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o demand_n for_o the_o marquisat_n of_o salusses_n and_o his_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v therein_o the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o demand_v that_o marquisat_n in_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o while_o that_o duke_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v fleece_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o harry_v the_o four_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o heretical_a subject_n to_o graze_v or_o sleep_v in_o whole_a skin_n in_o the_o neighbour_a valley_n of_o piedmont_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655_o there_o run_v in_o those_o valley_n such_o a_o torrent_n of_o protestant_a blood_n as_o do_v bear_v away_o all_o the_o dire_a example_n of_o cruelty_n before_o it_o that_o history_n can_v show_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o sir_n samuel_n morelands_n history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o valley_n and_o book_n four_o and_o chap._n 4._o where_o in_o his_o audience_n speech_n as_o envoy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o valley_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la reviviscant_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o aetatum_fw-la neronis_n quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la celsitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la offension_n dictum_fw-la velim_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o nullà _fw-fr ejus_fw-la culpâ_fw-la quicquam_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la crediâ—us_fw-la puderet_fw-la prefecto_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la mite_n ac_fw-la humanum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la facinâ—ra_fw-la si_fw-la spectas_fw-la excogitasse_fw-la se_fw-la reperirent_fw-la interim_n exhorrescunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la mortales_fw-la obstupescunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la morientium_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la attonitum_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la terra_fw-la diffuso_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la innocuorum_fw-la cruore_fw-la erubescere_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n then_o give_v the_o prince_n there_o no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v squabble_n about_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o sweden_n which_o too_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o have_v a_o popish_a king_n as_o sandys_n say_v in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o year_n write_v yet_o be_v the_o papist_n there_o then_o as_o he_o say_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o heretic_n too_o many_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o very_a interim_n speak_v of_o by_o de_fw-fr ossat_n or_o formula_fw-la inter-religionis_a as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v a_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n and_o nothing_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v its_o fate_n but_o divulsion_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n mention_n its_o date_n with_o the_o word_n of_o infaelix_fw-la partus_fw-la and_o the_o protestant_n in_o constance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v embark_v in_o that_o double_a bottom_n throw_v themselves_o overboard_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o brother_n of_o charles_n who_o soon_o use_v they_o not_o as_o their_o protector_n but_o their_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o interim_n be_v profess_o design_v to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v design_o and_o reverâ_fw-la for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o its_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la restituendos_fw-la collapsos_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la be_v but_o umbrage_n and_o shame_n and_o what_o quarter_n heretic_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o tridentine_a spirit_n father_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n p._n 693_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o year_n 1563._o advice_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v of_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_v heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v and_o to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v other_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o commend_v this_o business_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v in_o place_n where_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n by_o edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v in_o private_a consistory_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o pope_n command_v cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o at_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chastillon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v protestant_n in_o masquerade_n and_o have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o some_o furiosi_fw-la among_o protestant_n thus_o to_o miscall_v some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o by_o refer_v to_o these_o historical_a passage_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o very_a grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v principle_n in_o religion_n that_o allow_v indulgence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v instance_a how_o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v a_o confessor_n for_o moderation_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o skilful_a divine_a when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o tolerate_v the_o chaff_n in_o our_o field_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o with_o it_o and_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o theophylact_v on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v heretic_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n of_o great_a thought_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sanguinary_a usage_n of_o heretic_n have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n not_o perhaps_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o critical_a judge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n what_o be_v by_o one_o of_o our_o beaus_a esprits_fw-fr and_o great_a statesman_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n viscount_n falkland_n observe_v in_o print_n that_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n make_v more_o protestant_n in_o one_o night_n than_o all_o calvin_n work_n have_v do_v since_o their_o first_o publication_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n that_o nothing_o surfeit_v soon_o than_o man_n flesh_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o
the_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o thereby_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o outlast_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n arise_v from_o those_o oath_n mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o have_v write_v useful_o but_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n many_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o câ—n_n of_o the_o political_a part_n of_o the_o question_n relate_v to_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v profess_o write_v of_o the_o casuistical_a part_n thereof_o and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o those_o oath_n and_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o some_o discourse_n about_o the_o same_o in_o some_o good_a company_n where_o the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v assert_v some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v blunder_v but_o of_o their_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o mistake_v the_o say_n in_o the_o civil-law_n that_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o likewise_o some_o thing_n obvious_a in_o the_o common-law_n and_o i_o do_v fear_v that_o it_o may_v thence_o grow_v a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n result_v from_o those_o oath_n and_o that_o as_o a_o supine_n neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v very_o culpable_a so_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o dispassionate_a represent_v the_o same_o will_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a i_o have_v with_o as_o much_o recollection_n of_o thâ—ught_n as_o i_o can_v faiâ—ly_o and_o impartial_o write_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o casuistical_o and_o shall_v very_o short_o send_v it_o your_o lordship_n for_o your_o perusal_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o deal_v candid_o with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v severe_a to_o he_o before_o i_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o his_o have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o popery_n that_o may_v be_v call_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a so_o it_o will_v especial_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o like_o the_o draw_n on_o a_o naked_a man_n for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o popish_a prince_n of_o his_o legal_a property_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n draw_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o obstruct_v king_n james_n succession_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o what_o favour_n any_o protestant_a prince_n can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o book_n four_o where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o harry_n the_o four_o recover_v the_o marquisate_n of_o salusium_n it_o will_v be_v command_v by_o hugonot_n he_o thereupon_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v i_o will_v not_o interpose_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o court_n hold_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o a_o country_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n his_o holiness_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o deprive_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o away_o to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o property_n therein_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a there_o to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a faith._n i_o meet_v with_o some_o passage_n late_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n that_o concern_v the_o succession_n where_o the_o author_n have_v liberal_o descant_v on_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n say_v as_o i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n commission_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n to_o commence_v in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o his_o consent_n etc._n etc._n so_o any_o one_o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o any_o resignation_n of_o his_o majesty_n power_n shall_v be_v extort_a shall_v not_o reign_v over_o i_o and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a course_n expression_n there_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a fine_a person_n and_o one_o so_o every_o way_n true_o great_a that_o every_o age_n do_v not_o produce_v viz._n that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o con_v little_a thanks_o to_o george_n earl_n of_o hallifax_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o that_o author_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o declare_v that_o where_o ever_o i_o have_v a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o parliament-man_n if_o any_o candidate_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o place_n before_o and_o be_v for_o a_o exclusion_n bill_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n offer_v and_o without_o advise_v with_o his_o country_n will_v have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n seclude_v from_o his_o title_n to_o the_o throne_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n for_o our_o english_a antiquity_n afford_v footstep_n of_o parliament-man_n on_o some_o weighty_a matter_n consult_v their_o town_n or_o county_n that_o choose_v they_o such_o a_o one_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o shall_v never_o represent_v i_o and_o moreover_o he_o who_o do_v not_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n mention_v that_o bill_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o with_o it_o lodge_v in_o our_o statute_n book_n that_o man_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o shall_v never_o represent_v i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a in_o my_o effort_n against_o future_a time_n as_o perhaps_o that_o author_n be_v and_o can_v cite_v a_o great_a name_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o representative_n advise_v with_o those_o they_o represent_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n viscount_n falâ—land_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o a_o print_a draught_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n say_v p._n 4._o mr._n speaker_n though_o we_o be_v trust_v by_o those_o that_o send_v we_o in_o case_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v unknown_a yet_o true_o if_o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o my_o town_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o own_o opinion_n against_o they_o and_o thereupon_o his_o lordship_n advise_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o consult_v more_o particular_o with_o their_o elector_n about_o it_o and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n any_o of_o our_o contender_n against_o popery_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v with_o those_o they_o represent_v about_o the_o meeting_n those_o royal_a and_o frank_n offer_v with_o hearty_a embrace_n they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v zealous_a for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o that_o perhaps_o with_o a_o well_o intend_a gallantry_n of_o courage_n and_o scorn_n of_o popery_n throw_v out_o the_o bill_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o shall_v ask_v those_o they_o represent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v those_o bill_n have_v then_o pass_v into_o law_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o bill_n i_o mention_v before_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n have_v not_o likewise_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v wish_v it_o have_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o inveigh_v against_o any_o of_o our_o late_a loyal_a parliament_n whatever_o slip_v in_o politics_n be_v by_o any_o there_o make_v or_o arbitrary_a vote_n there_o pass_v against_o particular_a person_n and_o be_o as_o impatient_v when_o i_o hear_v any_o inveigh_v against_o our_o representative_n who_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o popery_n exert_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n what_o
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
in_o p._n 702_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n viz._n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o say_v p._n 710._o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neitheer_n be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v who_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o act_n of_o they_o both_o and_o i_o then_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o obvious_a reason_n do_v prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahumetanisme_n to_o that_o of_o popery_n some_o papist_n beforemention_v have_v prefer_v it_o to_o protestancy_n and_o as_o he_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v prefer_v it_o to_o popery_n he_o mention_v his_o fear_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o call_v seeker_n may_v hereby_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o stumble_v on_o the_o religion_n of_o mahumetanisme_n according_o as_o of_o old_a when_o one_o go_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o every_o one_o name_v his_o own_o sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n grant_v plato_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v the_o next_o best_a whereupon_o those_o seeker_n prefer_v plato_n because_o set_v aside_o prejudicate_a affection_n and_o self-love_n plato_n philosophy_n have_v thus_o carry_v the_o garland_n i_o than_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o company_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v extreme_o unjust_a to_o prefer_v mahumetanisme_n with_o the_o many_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a thing_n it_o comprehend_v to_o christianity_n in_o papist_n blend_v with_o many_o erroneous_a tenet_n which_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o those_o great_a pious_a papist_n beforemention_v viz._n father_n paul_n thuanus_n d'ossat_fw-la erasmus_fw-la peiresk_n perhaps_o own_a the_o belief_n of_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o may_v still_o likewise_o do_v but_o frank_o interpose_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v that_o popery_n complicate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n brand_v by_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o humane_a nature_n as_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v and_o i_o as_o frank_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o outrage_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n that_o though_o some_o erroneous_a point_n relate_v to_o nonconformity_n may_v without_o absurdity_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o among_o whosoever_o those_o tenet_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o any_o person_n reform_v the_o world_n by_o arm_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o municipal_a law_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v be_v faction_n and_o such_o a_o nominal_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o real_a rebellion_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o mahumetanisme_n i_o far_o acquaint_v the_o company_n that_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a motto_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ormond_n commâ—_n je_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr and_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n by_o experiment_n the_o usage_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v find_v under_o turkism_n have_v be_v by_o very_a many_o degree_n mild_a than_o under_o popery_n erasmus_n indeed_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o in_o his_o vtilissima_fw-la consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la â—ello_fw-la turcis_n inferendo_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530_o he_o say_v that_o exaudiuntur_fw-la interim_n &_o 〈◊〉_d voces_fw-la abominandae_fw-la qui_fw-la jactant_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la agere_fw-la sub_fw-la imperio_fw-la turcâ—â—orâ—â—â—_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la christianis_fw-la principibus_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o live_v under_o the_o turkish_a government_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n observation_n since_o protestant_n have_v judge_v as_o they_o do_v in_o erasmus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o a_o popish_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n i_o find_v luther_n de_fw-fr soecul_fw-la potestat_fw-la cite_a p._n 55._o for_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o sell_v such_o heterodox_n people_n for_o slave_n that_o he_o take_v by_o force_n than_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n before_o that_o book_n of_o erasmus_n be_v print_v i_o find_v in_o magerus_n his_o advocatia_n armata_n laurent_n surius_n in_o comment_n rer_n in_o orb_n gestar_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1529_o cite_v for_o the_o hungarian_n throw_v themselves_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v their_o king_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o great_a observer_n thuanus_n on_o the_o year_n 1597_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o tome_n discourse_v how_o the_o german_n be_v under_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v thoughtful_o weigh_v their_o danger_n et_fw-la comparatione_fw-la alchorani_n cum_fw-la inquiâ—itione_n hispaniensi_fw-la factâ_fw-la a_o potius_fw-la cum_fw-la orientali_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentali_fw-la turco_n sibi_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la thereupon_o say_v &_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la ac_fw-la semoto_fw-la omni_fw-la affectu_fw-la privato_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la haud_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la optione_n datâ—_n orientalem_fw-la eligant_fw-la quip_n ut_fw-la viribus_fw-la praepollentem_fw-la sic_fw-la victis_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la faturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dr._n heylin_n likewise_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n he_o say_v the_o turk_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n profess_v mahumetanism_n than_o papistry_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zealanders_n choice_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n any_o where_o with_o respect_n chief_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o own_v any_o religious_a sentiment_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o amsterdam_n or_o constantinople_n as_o i_o be_v read_v the_o other_o day_n in_o a_o old_a canonist_n tractate_n of_o heresy_n i_o find_v this_o position_n assert_v there_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o master_n of_o request_n to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o then_o i_o occasional_o think_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o godlike_a temper_n shine_v in_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n as_o mr._n gregory_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o opusc._n where_o he_o say_v the_o mahometan_n have_v another_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o end_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n o_o thou_o most_o merciful_a he_o who_o separate_v mercy_n from_o justice_n be_v unjust_a to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o justice_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o better_a half_n of_o its_o signification_n leave_v its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n and_o take_v away_o its_o heart_n and_o bowel_n jarchas_n the_o indian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n in_o philostratus_n be_v bring_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o confine_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o only_o who_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d
not_o so_o many_o of_o our_o people_n take_v the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a and_o wise_a monarch_n in_o vain_a that_o will_v do_v our_o business_n or_o their_o wish_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n exhaust_v that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v its_o increase_n but_o the_o stop_n up_o the_o river_n of_o money_n that_o run_v into_o that_o sea_n from_o our_o country_n and_o other_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o manufacture_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o can_v only_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o which_o not_o so_o much_o our_o hatred_n of_o france_n as_o love_v of_o ourselves_o will_v necessitate_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o which_o therefore_o must_v stop_v up_o the_o river_n of_o contribution_n that_o from_o delude_v or_o enthusiastic_a people_n former_o run_v into_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o then_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la get_v as_o little_a wool_n from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o very_a vox_fw-la populi_fw-la drive_v such_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o it_o that_o former_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o balance_n of_o solid_a trade_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v against_o we_o to_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v be_v estimate_v of_o late_a year_n neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o double_a clergy_n as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o mean_v their_o own_o and_o that_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n order_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o custom_n to_o compute_v for_o they_o what_o good_n go_v hence_o to_o france_n in_o a_o year_n and_o their_o value_n and_o what_o in_o that_o time_n come_v from_o thence_o hither_o and_o their_o value_n and_o that_o they_o compute_v that_o the_o value_n of_o those_o export_v hence_o into_o france_n be_v about_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 70_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o value_n of_o those_o import_v here_o from_o france_n be_v about_o 1_o million_o and_o a_o half_a beside_z 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n worth_n of_o good_n they_o suppose_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o stealth_n as_o silk_n embroidery_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o rate_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v have_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a money_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o grave_a law_n against_o send_v money_n in_o specie_fw-la out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o be_v but_o hedge_v in_o the_o cuckoo_n and_o so_o we_o have_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o prospect_n of_o a_o busy_a world_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v that_o balance_n on_o our_o side_n and_o during_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o business_n all_o the_o nerve_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o prevent_v our_o doom_n from_o that_o forementioned_a sentence_n of_o late_a so_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n live_v false_o vouch_v for_o the_o author_n of_o viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la administrari_fw-la for_o it_o be_v in_o tully_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o from_o aristotle_n to_o who_o venerable_a bede_n who_o die_v 949_o year_n ago_o refer_v in_o his_o axiomata_fw-la philosophica_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 12_o o_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o margint_n of_o that_o axiom_n entia_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la disponi_fw-la quote_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n among_o bede_n work_v 2d_o tome_n p._n 151._o the_o axiom_n be_v thus_o word_v nolunt_fw-la entia_fw-la malè_fw-la gubernari_fw-la man_n may_v ill_o administer_v their_o understanding_n as_o by_o credulity_n supineness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o may_v think_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o law_n to_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o our_o riches_n from_o fly_v away_o and_o as_o absurd_o as_o sylla_n will_v by_o a_o edict_n be_v judge_v fair_a but_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n entia_fw-la or_o being_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fix_v quicksilver_n then_o the_o be_v of_o our_o silver_n here_o if_o our_o importation_n preponderate_a the_o gravity_n of_o our_o law_n can_v no_o more_o make_v it_o stay_v still_o here_o than_o the_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o almanac_n can_v make_v a_o real_a solstice_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o call_v the_o solstice_n not_o to_o move_v forward_o in_o the_o zodiac_n as_o much_o as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n the_o be_v of_o money_n in_o a_o populous_a country_n that_o have_v no_o competent_a mine_n in_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o be_v of_o trade_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mouth_n in_o our_o realm_n will_v necessitate_v the_o million_o of_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o grow_a dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o cheapness_n of_o wage_n will_v enforce_v man_n to_o work_v hard_a and_o the_o res_fw-la parta_fw-la labour_v will_n not_o be_v ill_o administer_v nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idler_n nor_o false_a god_n as_o former_o find_v true_a perfume_v here_o nor_o metaphysical_a entity_n or_o notion_n rob_v man_n of_o useful_a chemical_a essence_n or_o rob_v kingdom_n of_o their_o be_v defend_v and_o enrich_v by_o destroy_v the_o being_n or_o life_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o heretic_n and_o being_n that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o administer_v ill_a and_o by_o its_o enslave_v man_n make_v person_n res_fw-la cause_v so_o many_o defection_n from_o it_o nor_o that_o precious_a thing_n call_v time_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ill_o administer_v by_o presbyterian_o erect_v ten_o thousand_o new_a tribunal_n or_o as_o one_o may_v call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o pye-powder_n that_o be_v one_o in_o each_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o as_o those_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o grievance_n trade_n have_v find_v from_o one_o court-christian_a in_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n which_o do_v make_v our_o manufacture_a people_n appetite_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o ingenii_fw-la largitor_n or_o whet_v their_o wit_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o crape_n may_v in_o all_o probability_n produce_v manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n as_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o wool_n have_v be_v and_o be_v which_o i_o think_v must_v natural_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n and_o other_o here_o late_o plant_v and_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n be_v here_o by_o they_o introduce_v then_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o set_v up_o by_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o and_o which_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n here_o or_o project_n of_o work-house_n will_v probable_o have_v effect_v or_o necessity_n else_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o in_o some_o age_n and_o hence_o will_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o people_n probable_o happen_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n for_o which_o so_o much_o money_n go_v out_o yearly_o hence_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o design_n of_o sow_v which_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o be_v here_o and_o who_o be_v use_v to_o make_v canvas_n and_o sail-cloth_n for_o our_o naval_a use_n and_o for_o which_o france_n have_v long_o have_v so_o much_o money_n from_o we_o to_o make_v it_o here_o and_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gain_n thereby_o accrue_v to_o engage_v several_a of_o our_o poor_a to_o work_v in_o that_o manufacture_n our_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long_o without_o it_o here_o advance_v and_o many_o of_o our_o people_n therein_o busy_v and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v necessary_a to_o all_o to_o promote_v the_o make_v the_o same_o here_o who_o shall_v recollect_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o that_o last_o war_n with_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o import_v it_o hither_o and_o that_o coarse_a manufacture_n once_o introduce_v will_v natural_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o those_o manufacture_n find_v general_o gainful_a will_v natural_o employ_v the_o proprietor_n of_o land_n in_o sow_v great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o our_o good_a land_n hereby_o retrive_v its_o former_a value_n of_o year_n purchase_v be_v no_o long_o ill_o administer_v i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o if_o short_o
crescent_n there_o shall_v so_o powerful_o dâ—ive_v away_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o too_o when_o italy_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n partly_o of_o the_o pagan_a and_o part_o of_o the_o arrian_n belief_n paganism_n and_o arrianism_n be_v then_o dotard_n tree_n in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v on_o they_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v easy_o work_v through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o great_a celebration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o papacy_n then_o yield_v so_o good_a fruit_n do_v then_o cast_v so_o venerable_a a_o shade_n in_o the_o world._n but_o that_o tree_n afterward_o be_v observe_v to_o degenerate_a and_o decay_v within_o six_o year_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_a man_n be_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o aetates_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viz._n nascentis_fw-la in_o bonifacio_n circa_fw-la ann._n 606_o juveniliter_fw-la exultantis_fw-la in_o 2._o consilio_fw-la nicaeno_n anno._n 787._o regnantis_fw-la in_o hildebrando_n &_o successoribus_fw-la post_fw-la an._n 1075._o triumphantis_fw-la in_o leone_n decimo_fw-la ann._n 1517._o vltima_fw-la senescentis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o short_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v consumptive_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gaze_a world_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n tenet_n appear_v through_o its_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o gentle_a order_n of_o capuchin_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o pray_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o ten_o year_n afterward_o the_o active_a fiery_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v to_o extirpate_v the_o man_n that_o wish_v ill_o to_o its_o growth_n and_o after_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o to_o extol_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o tree_n but_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v extirpate_v the_o potent_a seminal_a virtue_n of_o the_o rational_a religion_n drop_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v its_o root_n through_o and_o through_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v itself_o through_o they_o and_o root_v itself_o deep_a both_o into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o into_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o time_n probable_o leave_v not_o one_o fiber_n or_o capillamentum_fw-la of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o nature_n and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o schisma_fw-la anglicanum_n that_o sander_n and_o other_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o as_o so_o unnatural_a be_v a_o mere_a natural_a scissure_n or_o rupture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o decay_a tree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v cast_v thereon_o and_o such_o a_o natural_a scissure_n have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n and_o the_o seed_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nonconformist_n probable_o guide_v by_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o royal-oak_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o vain_o think_v decay_v be_v in_o effect_n throw_v away_o and_o as_o the_o old_a prophetic_a fiction_n represent_v it_o that_o every_o great_a tree_n include_v a_o certain_a tutelar_a genius_n and_o still_o live_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v the_o tutelar_a genius_n of_o that_o plant_n of_o renown_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v ever_o live_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tenet_n will_v probable_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n forget_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o townsend_n collection_n that_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n mention_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1593._o that_o there_o be_v then_o near_o 20000_o brownist_n in_o england_n a_o number_n somewhat_o near_o as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o bishop_n survey_n the_o name_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v evaporate_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o more_o know_v or_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o populace_n then_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardesanistae_fw-la the_o aquei_n the_o abelonitae_n the_o messaliani_n and_o some_o other_o as_o be_v remark_v concern_v the_o late_a nonconforming_a divine_n not_o have_v breed_v up_o their_o son_n to_o nonconformity_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v much_o observable_a among_o the_o lay-dissenters_a and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o general_o imbibe_n their_o parent_n principle_n of_o dissentership_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n where_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n they_o be_v numerous_a and_o natural_o hate_v popery_n and_o its_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sharp_a hatred_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o vast_o such_o professor_n do_v every_o where_o over-shoot_a the_o dissenter_n in_o number_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o natural_o and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n pierce_v through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o dissolve_v its_o root_n as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o oak_n often_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o decay_a willow_n the_o time_n be_v know_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o likewise_o since_o till_o within_o these_o late_a year_n that_o some_o statesman_n when_o their_o court-interest_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o extirpation_n can_v by_o wheadle_a dissenter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v themselves_o the_o better_a in_o the_o state_n but_o human_o speak_v such_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n will_v come_v here_o no_o more_o and_o the_o seem_a eradication_n of_o such_o a_o religion-trade_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o strong_a indication_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n never_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o be_v to_o extirpate_v any_o dissenter_n schism_n or_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n or_o to_o mulct_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a separater_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v as_o through_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o magistrate_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o apparent_a way_n whereby_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v now_o as_o easy_o lessen_v their_o number_n and_o consequent_o extirpate_v their_o potency_n every_o where_o as_o they_o can_v frame_v a_o thought_n or_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o that_o with_o which_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n batter_v the_o contumacy_n of_o particular_a townsman_n namely_o not_o by_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o discommune_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o forbid_v the_o scholar_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o their_o own_o forbearance_n of_o buy_v from_o conformist_n the_o ware_n that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n do_v sell_v may_v reasonable_o invite_v such_o a_o retaliation_n while_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o england_n their_o congregat_v church_n help_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a artist_n and_o poor_a trader_n thereof_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o force_v a_o trade_n by_o combination_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o some_o account_n but_o will_v now_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a in_o this_o wane_n of_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o without_o sweat_n or_o blood_n or_o one_o information_n bring_v on_o penal_a statute_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o outcry_n of_o persecution_n may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o conformist_n here_o humble_a the_o comparative_a handful_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n both_o in_o corporation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o too_o when_o they_o please_v and_o in_o effect_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n the_o many_o empiric_n in_o our_o land_n will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o only_o sell_v physic_n to_o one_o another_o i_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v a_o propounder_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o old_a that_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
41_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o that_o its_o weight_n have_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o 81_o afford_v loyalty_n so_o great_a a_o compensation_n by_o that_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o begin_v thus_o viz._n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a do_v succeed_v lineal_o thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o know_a degree_n of_o proximity_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o dark_a barbarous_a time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o man_n repair_v from_o all_o country_n to_o ireland_n to_o learn_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v now_o profitable_o go_v to_o scotland_n to_o learn_v loyalty_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a for_o its_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o popery_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o even_o of_o that_o very_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o call_v the_o religionary_a one_o of_o it_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o that_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n teach_v we_o loyalty_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o hereditary_a lineal_a succession_n may_v be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o give_v loyalty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n here_o its_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o oppress_v we_o with_o its_o weight_n as_o a_o gravamen_fw-la and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o blessing_n our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o joyful_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o ensue_v after_o king_n james_n succession_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v england_n that_o have_v former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v like_o the_o erratica_fw-la delos_n a_o float_a island_n and_o that_o too_o in_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v then_o appear_v like_o it_o afterward_o fix_v and_o bless_v with_o a_o pacifick_n and_o oracular_a king_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v short_o after_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v again_o unfixed_a by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o legitimate_a that_o practice_n be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o have_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 3_o o_fw-la jacobi_fw-la c._n 2._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n that_o animate_v the_o actor_n to_o it_o in_o thuanus_n and_o in_o king_n james_n his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 10._o a_o general_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n maintain_v and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o after_o the_o design_a outrage_n against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o danger_n while_o such_o bloody_a principle_n and_o maxim_n be_v not_o exterminate_v it_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prudence_n requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o rivet_v that_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o strong_a in_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o tie_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o moreover_o with_o a_o prospect_n to_o man_n have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n then_o probable_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n as_o overjoy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n james_n be_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o royal_a progeny_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v do_v cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v insert_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n require_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o expression_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o mention_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o revere_v here_o as_o a_o 13_o apostle_n upon_o any_o emergent_a papal_a usurpation_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o apprehend_v future_a one_o intend_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n or_o bull_n which_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la or_o provisiones_fw-la and_o pretend_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pious_a care_n to_o see_v a_o church_n provide_v of_o a_o successor_n before_o it_o need_v our_o king_n do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o provide_v statute_n against_o provisor_n whereby_o the_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la be_v secure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v build_v fort_n before_o the_o enemy_n come_v the_o premuniment_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v any_o papal_a gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o pope_n impious_a care_n to_o provide_v a_o successor_n to_o its_o hereditary_a right_n the_o premuniment_n of_o some_o law_n by_o other_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a word_n however_o some_o idle_a critic_n have_v account_v the_o word_n praemunire_n in_o our_o statute_n to_o be_v barbarous_a for_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 14._o speak_v of_o some_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o quarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ut_fw-la hebraei_n loqâ—untur_fw-la praemunimentum_fw-la additae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caeterae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o take_a praemunire_n for_o praemonere_fw-la the_o constant_a premonition_n of_o heaven_n great_a monitor_n call_v conscience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o the_o pulse_n be_v fidelis_n nuncius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aut_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o warn_v man_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o king_n james_n settle_v the_o premonition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v but_o natural_o previous_a to_o his_o premonition_n send_v abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o how_o far_o harry_n the_o 7th_n statute_n by_o which_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n shall_v therefore_o be_v attaint_v or_o impeach_v may_v induce_v the_o government_n to_o secure_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v and_o root_a our_o loyalty_n thereby_o the_o deep_a into_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o be_v just_o impeach_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la if_o we_o defend_v not_o those_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v obvious_a to_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o this_o conclusion_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n particular_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n so_o i_o may_v here_o further_o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la dilate_v on_o such_o intention_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o profound_a learning_n and_o observation_n as_o king_n james_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o loyal_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o clear_o and_o strong_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o statute-law_n contrariant_n to_o those_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v indisputable_o found_v on_o inherent_a birthright_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n
he_o our_o souâ—reign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n culâ—â—_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ—_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâ—d_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâ—h's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ—_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
ossat_n letter_n part._n 2d_o that_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o they_o tho'_o a_o catholic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o chapel_n with_o other_o ambassador_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n be_v take_v anno_fw-la 1555_o and_o be_v then_o in_o all_o but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o unite_a province_n make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n conscience_n or_o persecution_n in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o live_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o their_o buy_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o such_o high_a tax_n as_o they_o now_o pay_v and_o not_o sell_v it_o either_o to_o france_n or_o spain_n they_o have_v be_v no_o loser_n for_o many_o good_a artist_n and_o wealthy_a fugitive_n have_v bring_v their_o person_n and_o family_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o for_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o papal_a persecution_n and_o daily_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n in_o sect._n 3_o observe_v that_o of_o late_a year_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n be_v fearful_a of_o its_o be_v there_o utter_o supplant_v have_v require_v their_o child_n by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o leave_n france_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bestow_v rich_a legacy_n on_o holland_n each_o head_n of_o any_o new_a comer_n be_v judge_v to_o add_v at_o a_o medium_fw-la 3_o l._n per_fw-la year_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o state._n the_o late_a great_a late_a accession_n of_o protestant_a stranger_n to_o amsterdam_n have_v cause_v many_o new_a house_n to_o be_v there_o build_v and_o have_v raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o old_a one_o a_o 5_o the_o part_n whereas_o they_o be_v sink_v a_o 4_o the_o in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n it_o be_v there_o that_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n and_o arabian_n jew_n papist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o subdivision_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v hear_v man_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o what_o they_o think_v most_o musical_a to_o they_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n nor_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o holland_n to_o its_o former_a throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state-holder_n and_o captain_n general_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o government_n their_o break_n down_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o authority_n introduce_v the_o sudden_a inundation_n of_o the_o french_a power_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v else_o be_v more_o secure_v against_o then_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o not_o have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o art_n and_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n in_o their_o frontier_n and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o animal_n suppose_v to_o have_v most_o head_n will_v have_v most_o brain_n and_o that_o republic_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o true_a interest_n than_o other_o government_n yet_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o such_o politic_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o regnant_n faction_n in_o holland_n be_v no_o more_o head_v by_o a_o captain_n general_n or_o state-holder_n and_o have_v throw_v the_o poise_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o scale_n they_o grow_v so_o vain_a as_o tho'_o they_o have_v no_o capital_a ship_n yet_o to_o become_v aggressor_n in_o a_o naval_a war_n against_o england_n that_o have_v ship_n enough_o of_o that_o kind_a to_o affright_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o war_n the_o result_n be_v the_o abolish_n their_o great_a navigation_n 〈◊〉_d england_n from_o whence_o their_o force_a frequent_v of_o our_o harbour_n still_o occasion_n their_o export_v more_o of_o our_o commodity_n then_o we_o import_v of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n however_o so_o vast_a yet_o be_v their_o navigation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mariner_n that_o tho'_o we_o need_v they_o not_o for_o our_o carrier_n both_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v and_o to_o which_o kingdom_n they_o have_v and_o probable_o will_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v carrier_n how_o much_o soever_o france_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n tell_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o french_a have_v very_o few_o ship_n and_o mariner_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o their_o traffic_n for_o holland_n some_o few_o english_a ship_n of_o trade_n except_v be_v drive_v by_o dutch_a ship_n and_o that_o when_o any_o good_n be_v transport_v from_o one_o french_a haven_n to_o another_o they_o be_v lade_v on_o board_n dutch_a vessel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o spain_n that_o it_o have_v so_o few_o mariner_n and_o ship_n that_o since_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o holland_n they_o have_v use_v to_o hire_v dutch_a ship_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o that_o ingenious_a author_n have_v thus_o discourse_v and_o that_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o 2_o have_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o seaman_n who_o be_v subject_n of_o france_n to_o be_v 15000_o and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o since_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1678_o by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o then_o perish_v under_o de_fw-fr estre_fw-fr in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la say_v the_o dutch_a have_v at_o least_o 10_o time_n as_o many_o seaman_n as_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o million_o of_o mankind_n now_o live_v will_v be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n before_o human_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v possible_a for_o france_n to_o overbalance_n either_o the_o dutch_a or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o sea_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o contrary_a i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o fear_v it_o but_o at_o once_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n holland_n have_v from_o fresh_a advenae_fw-la and_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o it_o all_o old_a trade_n be_v there_o full_o improve_v such_o new_a comer_n be_v force_v to_o dig_v up_o a_o new_a soil_n of_o trade_n and_o industry_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o experiment_n the_o country_n be_v enrich_v and_o many_o new_a artist_n there_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o old_a experiment_a art_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o englishman_n from_o yarmouth_n come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o rich_a arcanum_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n and_o since_o they_o disuse_v to_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v live_v saint_n pray_v to_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o entertain_v saint_n but_o by_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o have_v unaware_o entertain_v angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o such_o who_o have_v prove_v tutelar_a one_o to_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o learned_a divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n do_v there_o so_o pathetical_o pronounce_v his_o opinion_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v leave_v holland_n that_o country_n may_v be_v call_v ichabod_n i._n e._n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v how_o vast_o it_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o indeed_o of_o commerce_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n maintain_v themselves_o chief_o by_o sheperdry_n and_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o france_n by_o tillage_n and_o their_o great_a improvement_n in_o manufacture_n bear_v date_n but_o from_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o time_n the_o great_a
scene_n of_o merchandize_v be_v not_o open_v in_o europe_n till_o about_o 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o till_o then_o none_o be_v there_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o merchant_n except_o some_o few_o in_o the_o republic_n of_o italy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a part_n trade_v with_o the_o indian_a caravan_n in_o the_o levant_n or_o drive_v some_o inland_n trade_n and_o then_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o worst_a soil_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o have_v superfluity_n of_o nothing_o but_o people_n have_v no_o invention_n for_o live_v but_o by_o be_v murderer_n and_o by_o the_o boisterous_a trade_n of_o fight_v their_o way_n into_o better_a quarter_n and_o during_o that_o dark_a and_o iron_n age_n that_o produce_v herd_n of_o man_n void_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a conversation_n or_o discourse_n valuable_a and_o in_o our_o european_a world_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a man_n a_o few_o step_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n but_o on_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o man_n find_v a_o ready_a way_n at_o once_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o exchange_v notion_n and_o commodity_n of_o traffic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o last_o draw_v up_o the_o curtain_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n obscure_a on_o that_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v better_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o be_v grow_v worth_a one_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v for_o the_o surprise_v brightness_n of_o their_o intellectual_a talent_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o wonder_a world_n like_v in_o machine_n god_n come_v down_o out_o of_o cloud_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o spread_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n too_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o converse_v together_o with_o more_o splendour_n by_o the_o donative_n of_o the_o american_n mine_n when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v render_v they_o conversable_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o interview_n of_o one_o another_o and_o short_o afterward_o by_o a_o mighty_a increase_n of_o navigation_n many_o do_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v of_o a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n deus_fw-la ambit_fw-la nos_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o divine_a goodness_n provide_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v espouse_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v particular_o in_o england_n with_o the_o great_a figure_n that_o wisdom_n make_v in_o the_o proverb_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o former_a interval_n of_o some_o effort_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o some_o of_o withstand_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v always_o contemporary_a and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o barbarity_n of_o former_a time_n depress_v they_o but_o they_o be_v again_o find_v in_o one_o another_o embrace_n that_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vast_o increase_v since_o harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o stow_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 1523_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o when_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o where_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v speaker_n 800000_o l._n be_v require_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v 4_o s_o of_o every_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 4_o year_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v manifest_o that_o if_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o 800000_o l_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n in_o money_n or_o plate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n be_v not_o in_o money_n or_o plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n than_o man_n must_v barter_n clothe_v for_o victual_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 2_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v 400000_o l._n and_o if_o he_o have_v 4_o s._n more_o in_o the_o pound_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 1200000_o l_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n which_o in_o coin_n can_v be_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o merchandize_v trade_n of_o england_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o sometime_o after_o manage_v chief_o by_o foreigner_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o heylin_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o p._n 108_o where_o he_o say_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o stilyard_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n namely_o merchant_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n who_o bring_v hither_o wheat_n and_o rye_n and_o grain_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o many_o imposition_n i_o shall_v here_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o about_o quintuple_a to_o what_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v value_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n near_o 22000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v double_a the_o sum_n viz._n 44000_o l._n then_o will_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o dr._n cornelius_n burgess_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o speculative_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v sacrilege_n call_v two_o reply_v and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1660_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n sell_v for_o two_o million_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v offer_v since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o to_o confirm_v that_o sale_n whereby_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_a land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o 3_o million_o and_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o print_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n do_v in_o page_n 68_o there_o affirm_v that_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n possession_n and_o revenue_n consist_v in_o impropriation_n tithe_n pension_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n then_o according_a to_o that_o estimate_n will_v the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v about_o 6_o million_o the_o twenty_o part_n whereof_o viz._n at_o twenty_o year_n purchase_n be_v 300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o 12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n at_o 12_o year_n purchase_n be_v 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v worth_a but_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o worth_n between_o 300_o and_o 500000_o l._n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o position_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v about_o quintuple_v also_o for_o that_o the_o